draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o it_o esa_n 66.11_o it_o will_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o our_o manhood_n be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o condition_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v touch_v by_o faith_n but_o virtue_n come_v out_o of_o he_o 8.46_o luke_n 8.46_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v find_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o more_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o influence_n of_o each_o person_n upon_o his_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n for_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o a_o man_n do_v as_o well_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n david_n say_v as_o well_o lord_z i_o be_o thy_o servant_n as_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v and_o reason_v also_o in_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n open_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o over_o to_o we_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o faith_n open_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o indulgent_a to_o the_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o the_o misgive_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o interest_n than_o triumph_n in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o triumph_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n §_o â—_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n see_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o union_n and_o relation_n among_o all_o rational_a creature_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o for_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v improve_v and_o exercise_v modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la in_o a_o rational_a way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v relationes_fw-la aequiparantiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o disquiparantiae_fw-la between_o inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o between_o equal_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v communion_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o friend_n do_v become_v one_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o member_n do_v become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o as_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a consent_n enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o angel_n eph._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v make_v but_o one_o glorious_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bernard_n apprehension_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v as_o many_o man_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o descend_v imply_v joh._n 1._o ult_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 2_o wherein_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o 3_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n that_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o sweet_a so_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v this_o which_o be_v the_o high_a fellowship_n that_o you_o do_v attain_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o union_n and_o communion_n whatsoever_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n that_o will_v clear_o appear_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o do_v read_v of_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n also_o which_o must_v be_v mutual_a he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o distinct_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o as_o well_o as_o they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n note_n 1_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mat._n 11.29_o that_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o it_o note_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o man_n as_o enemy_n than_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n he_o have_v make_v we_o near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.12_o here_o to_o come_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v therefore_o
jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o 2._o 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v we_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n we_o do_v make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o 3_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o have_v not_o only_a communion_n therefore_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o term_n of_o restriction_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n consist_v i_o shall_v describe_v it_o to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o man_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v 1._o the_o great_a communion_n that_o person_n have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n have_v communion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o person_n for_o david_n live_v a_o persecute_a life_n 1.26_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o jonathans_n love_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n therefore_o be_v no_o fellowship_n like_o that_o that_o be_v by_o interchange_v of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n bias_n it_o carry_v it_o with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v it_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o heart_n a_o interchange_n of_o love_n transit_fw-la amans_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la the_o lover_n pass_v into_o the_o belove_a now_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o love_v not_o though_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 14.21_o 23._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o do_v as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o much_o see_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o each_o other_o joh._n 14._o ult_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a esa_n 5.1_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o my_o belove_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v who_o my_o soul_n love_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o delight_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n be_v his_o delight_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v communion_n with_o our_o love_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o may_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o love_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v constant_o set_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o job_n 17.11_o the_o thought_n be_v call_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o thought_n do_v dwell_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o constant_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o praise_n so_o because_o his_o love_n do_v daily_o refresh_v sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o love_n also_o as_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n by_o thought_n the_o go_n forth_o of_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o he_o and_o his_o way_n so_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o person_n also_o by_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o communion_n by_o interchange_v of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v interchange_v heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o their_o act_n one_o for_o another_o for_o there_o be_v mutual_a office_n of_o love_n that_o this_o amor_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la do_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o either_o of_o they_o god_n the_o father_n act_v in_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o thy_o soul_n in_o justify_v thy_o person_n and_o adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o estate_v upon_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o these_o act_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n open_v and_o consider_v they_o apart_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o love_n do_v unlock_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o say_v the_o love_n of_o bounty_n from_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o and_o then_o in_o all_o these_o he_o taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gift_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o then_o his_o own_o poverty_n come_v in_o with_o bitterness_n to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o will_v be_v bountiful_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aeschinus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v other_o hearer_n of_o socrates_n give_v gift_n to_o he_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la invenio_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pauperem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la itaq_fw-la dono_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la habeo_fw-la meipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o give_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o cicero_n to_o lentulus_n caeteris_fw-la in_o officiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mihiipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v do_v my_o father_n business_n and_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o visitation_n for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o man_n friendship_n be_v maintain_v by_o visit_n and_o increase_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o visitation_n in_o wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.9_o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n zac._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o man_n interest_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n but_o sure_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a friendship_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n
belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o know_v both_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v admit_v such_o as_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o verity_n afterward_o they_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o excommunication_n break_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a privilege_n thereof_o but_o it_o can_v cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o into_o what_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o that_o by_o the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v eject_v but_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v for_o grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v eject_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n if_o visible_o a_o member_n mat._n 18.15_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o without_o but_o of_o one_o within_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o ordinance_n as_o church-member_n till_o they_o become_v circumcise_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v count_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o church-member_n may_v challenge_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a before_o their_o scandal_n and_o ejection_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o miraculous_a work_n because_o the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o among_o the_o society_n of_o ungodly_a man_n over_o who_o satan_n rule_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v true_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o scandalous_a fall_v just_o be_v and_o yet_o his_o grace_n continue_v a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n still_o even_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o job_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o visible_a church_n any_o further_a than_o their_o own_o family_n be_v such_o the_o church_n then_o can_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v by_o they_o admit_v to_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o outward_a privilege_n and_o they_o can_v only_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o external_a admission_n for_o then_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n what_o offence_n soever_o he_o commit_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v for_o a_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o eject_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v he_o his_o admission_n neither_o be_v it_o grace_n that_o in_o his_o ejection_n he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v only_o hinder_v he_o from_o visible_a communion_n 2._o a_o visible_a profession_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o right_a of_o membership_n 1_o man_n can_v go_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v saint_n they_o can_v judge_v no_o further_o of_o saintship_n than_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v certitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la eye_n substituit_fw-la for_o the_o key_n of_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o officer_n do_v but_o open_a and_o shut_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o a_o visible_a profession_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o visible_a right_n and_o be_v proper_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o 2_o upon_o this_o ground_n admission_n have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n admit_v proselyte_n call_v proselytae_fw-la foederis_fw-la upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o a_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n after_o they_o be_v make_v proselyte_n as_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o john_n baptist_n admit_v unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n simon_n magus_n and_o philip_n the_o eunuch_n on_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 9.13_o of_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o subjection_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o their_o after-obedience_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o outward_a profession_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a profession_n how_o unanswerable_a soever_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n be_v without_o or_o be_v within_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_a saint_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o a_o bare_a profession_n will_v not_o entitle_v they_o unto_o therefore_o esa_n 54.12_o he_o will_v lay_v their_o foundation_n with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la of_o doctrine_n calvin_n calvin_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o but_o de_fw-fr hominibus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificium_fw-la construitur_fw-la of_o man_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n 22.15_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o conceive_v that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o it_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o hanker_v after_o a_o way_n of_o idolatry_n special_o that_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o when_o once_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a it_o become_v a_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o all_o be_v admit_v even_o without_o distinction_n then_o the_o lord_n cast_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a way_n 11.2_o rev._n 11.2_o rev._n 11.2_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n to_o look_v that_o they_o become_v a_o outward_a court_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o give_v he_o in_o judgement_n that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n how_o light_o soever_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v admit_v for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o do_v only_o require_v of_o they_o a_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o which_o betray_v
jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v grow_v 2_o it_o be_v put_v for_o abraham_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v and_o in_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v root_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o branch_n do_v grow_v and_o also_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o his_o seed_n do_v grow_v up_o into_o covenant_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o his_o seed_n be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v own_v as_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n 3_o as_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o root_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v to_o grow_v upon_o this_o root_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n the_o root_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v in_o upon_o and_o some_o branch_n be_v graft_v in_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o that_o never_o grow_v upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o their_o graft_n in_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o root_n be_v be_v take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o church-member_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o federal_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o root_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o both_o 2._o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o different_a administration_n distinguish_v in_o the_o covenant_n three_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n one_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 8.17_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2_o the_o covenant_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o one_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o another_o external_a which_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n own_v they_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o and_o can_v be_v break_v 3_o answerable_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v different_a seal_n annex_v thereunto_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n 4.30_o eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o and_o unto_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v visible_a seal_n before_o man_n and_o these_o visible_a seal_n be_v different_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o admission_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcision_n but_o it_o be_v baptism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o administration_n be_v vary_a though_o the_o covenant_n remain_v the_o same_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n though_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o new_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n establish_v in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v the_o best_a so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o as_o these_o two_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 8.7_o heb._n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n or_o the_o fit_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n 8.8_o heb._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v under_o new_a outward_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o provincial_a calendar_n the_o seventy_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n thereof_o christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v multitude_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v half_a the_o week_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o all_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o the_o administration_n change_v and_o that_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n 3._o the_o administration_n be_v change_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a right_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whosoever_o free_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v thereunto_o a_o man_n external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o present_a administration_n under_o which_o god_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v into_o visible_a church_n or_o society_n and_o thereby_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n gen._n 4._o ult_n
be_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n here_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o a_o fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n dulce_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la momentum_fw-la joh._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o our_o communion_n here_o have_v much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n for_o answerable_a to_o our_o conformity_n such_o be_v our_o communion_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la love_n of_o complacence_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v now_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o heal_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o what_o we_o can_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v so_o far_o capable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o capable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o heal_v here_o also_o be_v much_o interruption_n 1_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 2_o for_o our_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o ever_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n austin_n say_v frui_fw-la be_v more_o than_o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la mediorum_fw-la frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la fruition_n be_v of_o the_o end_n but_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n fruition_n be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v attain_v ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n never_o taste_v nay_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o taste_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o desire_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v a_o end_n the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n no_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v pray_v austin_n austin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n all_o be_v enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o they_o see_v all_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o happiness_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n the_o work_n of_o assurance_n because_o a_o man_n see_v all_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v it_o there_o when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o here_o sect_n iii_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o see_v here_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n 1._o see_v their_o folly_n sin_n be_v never_o see_v aright_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o this_o fool_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o utmost_a end_n or_o else_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o his_o wisdom_n without_o this_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v himself_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n proper_o consist_v that_o he_o do_v never_o miss_v his_o utmost_a end_n and_o therein_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v 1_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o only_o can_v appoint_v he_o to_o a_o end_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v faber_n foelicitatis_fw-la the_o framer_n of_o felicity_n unto_o himself_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o create_v his_o own_o heaven_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n no_o other_o happiness_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n lie_v his_o portion_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v true_o wise_a tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o good_a thing_n satisfy_v not_o unless_o with_o thyself_o all_o abundance_n which_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n direct_o towards_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fancy_n and_o as_o a_o dream_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v full_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o though_o they_o dream_v of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n now_o a_o man_n may_v as_o rational_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o shape_n than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o beast_n as_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o end_n and_o fancy_v another_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o will_v appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o will_v create_v his_o own_o heaven_n must_v expect_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o happiness_n in_o god_n you_o turn_v unto_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o jer._n 2.13_o they_o be_v call_v break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_o they_o be_v cistern_n comfort_n they_o have_v none_o in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o cistern_n have_v not_o a_o spring_n the_o water_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o what_o therefore_o if_o god_n put_v no_o comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n the_o cistern_n be_v but_o empty_a it_o will_v have_v no_o water_n all_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n put_v into_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n nor_o comfort_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
but_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o their_o policy_n against_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v very_o speedy_o find_v their_o ruin_n therein_o the_o lord_n do_v go_v beyond_o they_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o when_o satan_n have_v engage_v their_o spirit_n against_o the_o saint_n satan_n never_o leave_v but_o he_o make_v they_o restless_a raise_v up_o in_o they_o both_o great_a plot_n and_o great_a hope_n and_o so_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o will_v always_o be_v lift_v till_o they_o be_v break_v therewith_o for_o in_o their_o very_a policy_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o in_o their_o own_o plot_n as_o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v be_v their_o foot_n take_v zac._n 12.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n both_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v these_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n do_v set_v divine_a wisdom_n on_o work_n for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v psal_n 119.120_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o saint_n may_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v out_o a_o attribute_n then_o and_o they_o do_v fly_v unto_o their_o strong_a hold_n unto_o their_o chamber_n as_o esa_n 26._o as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o or_o with_o many_o so_o when_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v exalt_v now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o wisdom_n against_o this_o wise_a and_o subtle_a generation_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o the_o wiseman_n also_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o now_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o christ_n preservation_n one_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v admonish_v by_o god_n and_o they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o benefit_n by_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_v for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v have_v disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n by_o see_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o o_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v by_o see_v any_o attribute_n act_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v their_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o creature_n or_o promise_n as_o a_o father_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o a_o child_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n and_o then_o his_o affection_n do_v discover_v themselves_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v his_o relation_n in_o that_o respect_n when_o danger_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o effect_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o service_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o luke_n 13.32_o they_o tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o fox_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v franc._n in_o his_o history_n animalium_fw-la give_v we_o three_o property_n of_o a_o fox_n he_o be_v animal_n dolosum_fw-la crudele_fw-la gulosum_fw-la subtle_a and_o deceitful_a all_o for_o death_n cruel_a and_o all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o he_o as_o deceitful_a 1_o noctu_fw-la prorepit_fw-la he_o only_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n do_v all_o thing_n secret_o and_o so_o do_v plotter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v undiscovered_a 2_o nunquam_fw-la rectis_fw-la incedit_fw-la itineribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la he_o do_v never_o go_v right_o on_o but_o always_o he_o have_v his_o wind_n and_o turn_n so_o politician_n they_o love_v to_o walk_v unseen_a and_o they_o never_o love_v to_o go_v in_o plain_a path_n but_o in_o secret_a way_n to_o ensnare_v man_n but_o christ_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o fox_n herod_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o my_o work_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v my_o service_n be_v perfect_a then_o shall_v i_o die_v and_o i_o know_v all_o his_o policy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avail_v nothing_o against_o i_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n notwithstanding_o 3._o this_o shall_v sometime_o make_v way_n for_o their_o service_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o paul_n and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n â—ill_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o occasion_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o also_o and_o glorious_a be_v the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v there_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o convert_v be_v many_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n even_o in_o caesar_n family_n there_o be_v soul_n bring_v home_o unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n it_o be_v nero_n that_o opprobrium_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o to_o pluck_v out_o there_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o great_a work_n what_o loser_n be_v paul_n by_o it_o nay_o how_o much_o honour_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o tâ—â—_n lord_n and_o how_o great_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o poor_a convert_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v plot_n to_o hinder_v shall_v by_o their_o very_a plot_n be_v advance_v esa_n 44.25_o he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o that_o which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n they_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o raise_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n since_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o this_o do_v further_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o do_v occasion_v their_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o else_o have_v never_o be_v so_o glorious_o and_o full_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o very_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o opposition_n against_o any_o truth_n have_v ever_o establish_v that_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wind_n that_o root_v the_o tree_n by_o shake_v of_o they_o they_o fasten_v jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o the_o wicked_a plot_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o cast_v out_o slander_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o honour_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o after_o generation_n as_o to_o reproach_v they_o 5._o hereby_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o frustrate_v the_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n esa_n 8.10_o consult_v but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 6.14_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o sow_v discord_n therefore_o shall_v his_o calamity_n come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o psal_n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 64.6_o 7._o they_o search_v out_o iniquity_n they_o accomplìsh_v a_o diligent_a search_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a but_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v hereby_o the_o saint_n fly_v unto_o those_o promise_n and_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o ever_o plot_a mischief_n against_o the_o church_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o after-generation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o saint_n depart_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v put_v up_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n last_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o strange_a secret_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o true_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o afterward_o possidon_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o call_v circumcelliones_fw-la that_o do_v lie_v wait_v for_o he_o arm_v to_o kill_v he_o obvenit_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la sed_fw-la ductoris_fw-la errore_fw-la but_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n &_o per_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la manus_fw-la impias_fw-la evasit_fw-la and_o so_o escape_v this_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o unknown_a deliverance_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o plot_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o force_n though_o if_o hand_n join_v with_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v will_v again_o deliver_v these_o thing_n may_v one_o day_n be_v worth_a think_v of_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o providence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o finis_fw-la
david_n p._n 113_o 114_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o yet_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o main_a hand_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n pag._n 114_o 115_o 116_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n pag._n 116_o why_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o pag._n 116_o 117_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o pag._n 117_o 118_o 119_o free_a grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n prove_v 1_o from_o the_o person_n first_o in_o it_o elshaddai_n god_n alsufficient_a 2_o from_o fall_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o break_a covenant_n 3_o from_o its_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 4_o because_o herein_o our_o person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n and_o our_o service_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o reward_n pag._n 119_o 120_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o by_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o pag._n 120_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n pag._n 123_o chap_n ii_o this_o covenant_n as_o make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 125_o abraham_n in_o this_o covenant_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n common_a root_n or_o parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a ib._n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n personal_a primary_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o christ_n mystical_a pag._n 126_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n acceptance_n deliverance_n justification_n success_n of_o a_o seed_n of_o glory_n of_o victory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o worship_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o pag._n 127_o the_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n imply_v a_o covenant_n pag._n 128_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ib._n god_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 1_o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o he_o will_v advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o father_n and_o son_n 3_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n 4_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n pag._n 129_o 130_o this_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v pag._n 130_o 131_o the_o term_n require_v in_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n pag._n 132_o 133_o 134_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 131_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o pag._n 134_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n pag._n 135_o 136_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant-engagement_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n pag._n 138_o 139_o 140_o perfect_a obedience_n not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o pag._n 139_o the_o ground_n why_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o saint_n in_o he_o 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o the_o end_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n shall_v be_v effect_v pag._n 140_o 141_o 142_o 2_o because_o after_o the_o fall_v no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 3_o because_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o pag._n 143_o 144_o 4_o because_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n ib._n 5_o because_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n ib._n 6_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o pag._n 147_o saint_n shall_v observe_v god_n rich_a and_o free_a grace_n in_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 147_o 148_o they_o shall_v admire_v honour_n and_o exalt_v christ_n thus_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 148_o 149_o 150_o saint_n shall_v know_v their_o place_n and_o station_n under_o this_o covenant_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o the_o grace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o another_o pag._n 150_o 151_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o pag._n 151_o 152_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v christ_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o pag._n 153_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o this_o way_n ib._n when_o god_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o pag._n 154_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o ib._n the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v very_o great_a 1_o it_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o angel_n pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v very_o glorious_a 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o claim_n to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v 2_o it_o be_v wonderful_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o 3_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n 4_o in_o the_o better_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5_o in_o the_o surety_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 6_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o fail_v 7_o your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v hereon_o 8_o the_o saint_n glory_n be_v christ_n glory_n pag._n 155-159_a chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n appear_v 1_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 2_o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n and_o people_n 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o break_v it_o 4_o the_o promise_n though_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o 5_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 6_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 7_o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n one_o make_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o we_o pag._n 160_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n 1_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n as_o 1_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v his_o people_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o he_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sweet_a 4_o that_o his_o people_n may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 162_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o pag._n 163_o 3_o
that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a
take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o â—n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o
temptation_n shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n 8_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o glory_n pag._n 406_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 409_o providence_n order_n all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a 1_o for_o conversion_n 2_o instruction_n 3_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n 4_o preservance_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a support_n 5_o consolation_n 6_o when_o lust_n be_v high_a and_o temptation_n impetuous_a pag._n 410_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o present_a and_o after-generation_n 1_o in_o improve_n their_o part_n 2_o in_o draw_v out_o their_o grace_n 3_o in_o their_o suffering_n 4_o labour_n 5_o example_n 6_o prayer_n 7_o faith_n pag._n 411_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o evil_a man_n 1_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n good_a 2_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 3_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o saint_n 4_o he_o do_v they_o good_a by_o their_o persecution_n 5_o by_o their_o sin_n 6_o their_o desertion_n 7_o their_o restraint_n pag._n 414_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 417_o whatever_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o mean_n pag._n 420_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v there_o be_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o produce_v the_o effect_n pag._n 421_o god_n do_v sometime_o delight_v to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n ibid._n this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n pag._n 422_o god_n immediate_a promise_n or_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o he_o appoint_v the_o mean_n 2_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n 3_o he_o raise_v up_o mean_v unexpected_o 4_o most_o unlikely_a pag._n 425_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n that_o work_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o the_o sun_n 2_o the_o star_n 3_o rain_n 4_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o sea_n 6_o the_o wind_n pag._n 427_o all_o casual_a providence_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o dream_n lot_n order_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 428_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v order_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o their_o call_n 2_o their_o habitation_n 3_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v grace_n 4_o society_n 5_o preservation_n in_o service_n dismission_n from_o it_o 6_o posterity_n pag._n 429_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o evil_a thing_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n pag._n 432_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o rise_v of_o sin_n 3_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o rage_v of_o sin_n ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o thereby_o 1_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n in_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a 4_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o 5_o that_o the_o patiente_a and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o exalt_v 6_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v 7_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n for_o glory_n pag._n 433_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 1_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o continual_o 2_o when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a 3_o to_o show_v they_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o either_o never_o consider_v or_o repent_v not_o of_o 4_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n more_o 5_o to_o awaken_v they_o 6_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a repentance_n pag._n 435_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o tendency_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o if_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a all_o mean_n be_v against_o it_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v repentance_n of_o all_o kind_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v pag._n 437_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n this_o tend_v 1_o to_o a_o new_a conversion_n in_o they_o 2_o to_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 3_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confession_n 4_o to_o make_v they_o diffident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n 5_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n ever_o after_o 6_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n 7_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n 8_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o sin_n 9_o to_o make_v they_o more_o tender_a towards_o other_o 10_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o their_o consolation_n pag._n 439_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o hereby_o they_o may_v read_v what_o they_o be_v 2_o what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 3_o hereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4_o and_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o end_n sin_n bring_v man_n to_o to_o fear_v they_o 5_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o account_n pag._n 442_o in_o particular_a the_o saint_n be_v gainer_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o by_o their_o execution_n pag._n 443_o table_n of_o scripture_n more_o distinct_o explicate_v genesis_n ch._n verse_n pag._n 2._o 17_o 14_a 3._o 15_o 195_o 3._o 20_o 198_o 3._o 22_o 23_o 4._o 1_o 199_o 4._o 7_o 18_o 4._o 14_o 205_o 208_o 4._o 25_o 199_o 5._o 24_o 378_o 6._o 5_o 434_o 8._o 21_o ibid._n 9_o 9_o 198_o 9_o 27_o 199_o 208_o 210_o 11._o 17_o 4_o 12._o 2_o 194_o 17._o 1_o 343_o 377_o 378_o 17._o 2._o 113_o 17._o 7_o 8_o 160_o 260_o 21._o 12_o 205_o 45._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 432_o 50._o 20_o ibid._n exodus_fw-la 19_o 5_o 217_o 24._o 7_o 10_o 283_o 38._o 8_o epist_n p._n 2_o number_n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 169_o 14._o 24_o 378_o deuteronomy_n 4._o 23_o 185_o 4._o 27_o 176_o 4._o 51_o 194_o 5._o 2_o 3_o 184_o 5._o 5_o 87_o 6._o 7_o 185_o 29._o 14_o 15_o 202_o 29._o 19_o 57_o joshua_n 24._o 22_o 23_o 376_o judge_n 2._o 1_o 398_o 5._o 20_o 427_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 5_o 156_o 2_o chronicle_n 13._o 5_o 182_o 30._o 8_o 161_o job_n 1._o 6_o 407_o 29._o 4_o 17_o 38._o 31_o 427_o psalm_n 12._o 6_o 163_o 25._o 14_o 186_o 44._o 17_o 18_o 192_o 50._o 5._o 190_o 63._o 8_o 192_o 74._o 20_o 183_o 76._o 10_o 393_o 83._o 3_o 402_o 84._o 11_o 347_o 87._o 4_o 5_o 235_o 91._o 3_o 407_o 110._o 3_o 388_o 110._o 7_o 172_o 144._o 15_o 253_o proverb_n 6._o 14_o 443_o 8._o 22_o 23_o 135_o 310_o 11._o 16_o epist_n p._n 1._o 17._o 16_o 430_o 18._o 10_o 373_o 21._o 16_o 7_o ecclesiaste_n 1._o 15_o 444_o 5._o 6_o 398_o canticle_n 6._o 3_o 188_o 6._o 8_o 392_o esaias_n 4._o 5_o 422_o 9_o 6_o 235_o 10._o 6_o 7_o 432_o 10._o 24_o 404_o 17._o 1_o 343_o 28._o 15_o 187_o 35._o 6_o 424_o 38._o 14_o 188_o 42._o 6_o 424_o 49._o 1_o 2_o 128_o 50._o 5_o 188_o 57_o 6_o 297_o 60._o 20_o 347_o jeremy_n 9_o 25_o 207_o 11._o 16_o 210_o 14._o 22_o 372_o 17._o 1_o 18_o 18._o 18_o 443_o 31._o 14_o 346_o 33._o 20_o 418_o 35._o 6_o 7_o 178_o ezekiel_n 1._o 12_o 20_o 383_o 48._o 35_o 218_o daniel_n 4._o 17_o 380_o 7._o 2_o 3_o 210_o 9_o 24_o 329_o 9_o 26_o 348_o 9_o 27_o 165_o 239_o hosea_n 1._o
be_v utter_o deface_v and_o a_o new_a image_n be_v now_o stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v earthly_a which_o we_o do_v now_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o for_o all_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a ability_n of_o mind_n either_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4.18_o dark_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o dark_a in_o its_o reason_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v darkness_n and_o though_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n as_o fragment_n of_o the_o former_a image_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n be_v and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o whatever_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v whatever_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n we_o have_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o image_n and_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o world_n stand_v for_o sure_o man_n fall_v in_o lutum_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la into_o a_o stony_a mire_n as_o bernard_n the_o one_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o take_v a_o natural_a fool_n and_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o he_o now_o why_o be_v those_o common_a notion_n blot_v out_o in_o he_o and_o preserve_v in_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n that_o even_o all_o mankind_n have_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n of_o will_n be_v whole_o lose_v that_o though_o man_n act_n as_o a_o free-willer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v libertas_fw-la adulterina_fw-la a_o adulterine_n liberty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n but_o be_v only_a bondage_n for_o sure_o that_o libertas_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la be_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o heaven_n then_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o servile_a because_o it_o can_v will_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a phil._n 2.13_o he_o must_v work_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la aug._n 4._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o image_n renew_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n only_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o fellowship_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o so_o for_o glory_n also_o col._n 1.12_o ephes_n 4.18_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n its_o god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o from_o this_o life_n man_n be_v stranger_n 44.20_o isa_n 44.20_o they_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o carnal_a comfort_n that_o be_v below_o that_o nature_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n they_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n a_o life_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v only_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n but_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v in_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o act_v they_o and_o with_o he_o they_o converse_v and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v as_o augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o youthful_a time_n he_o sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquievi_fw-la consules_a quibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la aves_fw-la quibus_fw-la cohabitavi_fw-la but_o for_o god_n they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o enmity_n be_v twofold_a either_o direct_a or_o collateral_a enmity_n as_o when_o man_n lust_n run_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o loco_fw-la mariti_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o jam_fw-la 4.4_o only_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n carry_v we_o on_o and_o we_o prove_v adulterer_n therewith_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v unto_o several_a lust_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o profit_v sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o indirect_o and_o man_n say_v they_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o evil_n i_o never_o intend_v it_o as_o they_o in_o ezech._n 8.3_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o operantis_fw-la of_o the_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a enmity_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n as_o in_o swear_v a_o sin_n wherein_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o bare_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o there_o be_v a_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o great_a offence_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o secret_a sin_n be_v step_n and_o degree_n man_n reject_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v his_o law_n and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n deny_v his_o be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o the_o soul_n death_n lie_v in_o this_o main_o that_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n again_o resist_v whatever_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n let_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o we_o natural_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o exalt_v god_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n take_v but_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n rise_v so_o much_o against_o and_o oppose_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o of_o their_o own_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n let_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n present_o flesh_n lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o will_v
be_v reduce_v thereunto_o even_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 2_o strictly_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1.17_o mat._n 11.13_o joh._n 1.17_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o promise_a life_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o reveal_v for_o therein_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o so_o deut._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n and_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o who_o be_v here_o alive_a this_o day_n the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n before_o make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o promulgation_n in_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o take_v a_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o public_a eminent_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o covenant_n 1_o direction_n of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o party_n something_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanction_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o and_o therein_o proper_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o covenant_n lie_v now_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o deut._n 17.2_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o promise_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n 8.18_o deut._n 8.18_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o bare_o as_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o pardon_v mercy_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o visit_v of_o iniquity_n 3_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.11_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o blood_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o see_v buckley_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o you_o 5_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 9.1_o heb._n 9.1_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 6_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o but_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n strict_o so_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n do_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speculum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la hominis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v they_o to_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v life_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o surety_n for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n only_o in_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o voluntary_a but_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o every_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o remain_v so_o 2_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o do_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o do_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v 2._o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 24._o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.5_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o 4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n thus_o take_v strict_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n sect_n ii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n or_o end_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 12._o subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o in_o both_o these_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n it_o be_v call_v
give_v isa_n 9.6_o and_o rom._n 5._o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n only_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o appoint_v it_o and_o of_o grace_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o grace_n to_o reward_v it_o 7._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v from_o freegrace_n because_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v give_v up_o then_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7.14_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n be_v take_v down_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v cease_v as_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o they_o in_o glory_n god_n do_v all_o by_o a_o head_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o eternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v for_o as_o here_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o master_n grace_n so_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n but_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o government_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v lay_v it_o all_o down_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v as_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o have_v his_o grace_n honour_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n gratia_n inviscerata_fw-la grace_n inviscerate_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o commit_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o heb._n 12.22_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o father_n judge_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v now_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o degree_n perfect_v his_o image_n begin_v in_o his_o member_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n and_o then_o this_o glory_n he_o shall_v public_o â—â—sign_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v appear_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o by_o his_o command_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n co_fw-la equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o glorify_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o he_o his_o love_n have_v no_o motive_n or_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o â—or_a his_o own_o sake_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n there_o â—s_v nothing_o that_o be_v primary_o active_a in_o our_o salvation_n but_o freegrace_n he_o have_v love_v we_o free_o choose_v we_o free_o free_o give_v his_o son_n free_o accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o impute_v it_o â—o_o we_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n free_a 1.29_o rom._n 5.18_o phil._n 1.29_o god_n work_n be_v free_a ephes_n 2.10_o and_o salvation_n free_a for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n tit._n 3.5_o even_o when_o he_o do_v reward_v our_o obedience_n it_o be_v free_a hos_n 10.12_o we_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n the_o unbelief_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v than_o in_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o do_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n appear_v when_o man_n distrust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n send_v his_o son_n and_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o how_o do_v it_o please_v david_n when_o joab_n make_v the_o motion_n of_o bring_v home_o absalon_n again_o because_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o can_v you_o read_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n be_v willing_a and_o that_o he_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o you_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o christ_n do_v but_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o bring_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o be_v assure_v thy_o unworthiness_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o he_o love_v free_o cast_v thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o freegrace_n in_o the_o son_n anchor_n thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o close_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o covenant_n but_o with_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v rest_v as_o the_o leper_n if_o freegrace_n save_v i_o i_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o will_v reject_v i_o i_o can_v but_o die_v it_o be_v free_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o freewill_n in_o i_o that_o can_v make_v i_o differ_v use_v 2_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o this_o love_n and_o inflame_v they_o after_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v inflame_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n but_o impression_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 1_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o win_v your_o love_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o love_n love_n will_v be_v
in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a
purchase_a possession_n 20.18_o act._n 20.18_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o therefore_o christ_n look_v upon_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o privilege_n as_o part_v of_o his_o due_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v little_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o perfect_a saint_n when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v 16.20_o luk._n 16.20_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o joh._n 11.15_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a they_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o add_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v one_o degree_n more_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o herein_o 1_n his_o suffering_n past_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n always_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o expect_v the_o purchase_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n grow_v and_o flourish_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seed_n upon_o as_o we_o see_v cant._n 5.2_o i_o have_v mingle_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n and_o eat_v my_o honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n thou_o have_v ravish_v i_o with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o angel_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o it_o how_o much_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o afterward_o he_o do_v present_v the_o church_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reflex_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o haleluia_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n therefore_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o they_o lose_v his_o suffering_n past_a and_o his_o delight_n for_o the_o present_a and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o otherway_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o promise_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a a_o give_v and_o a_o receive_n 1_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o those_o that_o must_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v first_o upon_o his_o head_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over-all_a flesh_n 12.2_o john_n ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wash_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o their_o head_n that_o it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o their_o life_n in_o he_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o seed_n though_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o in_o different_a respect_n some_o promise_n make_v formal_o to_o he_o and_o some_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o his_o member_n object_n 2_o this_o will_v bring_v christ_n under_o both_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o this_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v he_o also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ_n indeed_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n 4._o gal._n 4._o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o covenant_n be_v the_o two_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v upon_o a_o double_a root_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v under_o both_o covenant_n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v and_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o covenant_n he_o take_v their_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v either_o earth_n or_o inhabitant_n 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v first_o intend_v as_o be_v establish_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o a_o parent_n may_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o take_v a_o lease_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o in_o be_v but_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o actual_o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v place_n christ_n find_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o that_o break_a and_o they_o bring_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v take_v place_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o abolish_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v unless_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o never_o abolish_v for_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v gal._n 4.5_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n christ_n be_v under_o both_o covenant_n man_n be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o our_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n
by_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n destroy_v your_o own_o prayer_n and_o take_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v by_o he_o be_v your_o prince_n your_o leader_n etc._n etc._n all_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o note_v out_o exemplariness_n and_o require_v imitation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n he_o do_v for_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o passive_a part_n he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n ult_n psal_n 110._o ult_n that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n and_o wrath_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v perform_v the_o remain_a act_n of_o his_o office_n there_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o intercession_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o high_a pattern_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 111.5_o 16.61_o psal_n 9.34_o mic._n 7.20_o ezech._n 16.61_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o see_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a sister_n unto_o thou_o as_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o though_o they_o have_v by_o do_v more_o wicked_o justify_v the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o worse_a judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o the_o mother-church_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zac._n 8.23_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o thy_o covenant_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la desciverant_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la libre_fw-la cal._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o put_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a every_o way_n to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v be_v 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v miss_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o psal_n 25.10_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o but_o else_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v accomplish_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o citra_fw-la conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o without_o all_o suppose_a or_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o we_o as_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n which_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o such_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o promise_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o conditional_a threaten_n which_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v jer._n 18.7_o at_o what_o time_n say_v god_n i_o speak_v against_o a_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n novit_n deus_fw-la mutare_fw-la decretum_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la noveris_fw-la they_o ndare_fw-la delictum_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o change_v his_o declare_a promise_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o change_v thy_o sin_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n numb_a 14.34_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o you_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n on_o your_o part_n they_o be_v conditional_a shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 89.39_o psal_n 89.39_o thou_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zach._n 11.10_o i_o will_v break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o nation_n from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v steadfast_o with_o god_n therein_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o eli_n david_n samson_n and_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o miss_v 32.40_o faith_n be_v the_o condion_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n foederis_fw-la pacti_fw-la &_o
a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n
baptize_v and_o their_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o still_o as_o church_n member_n because_o baptism_n which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n do_v remain_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v away_o their_o right_n but_o that_o which_o do_v null_a their_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o former_a do_v cast_v off_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a cast_v off_o by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o one_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o church_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o this_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o admission_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o ejection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n you_o be_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n baptism_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v and_o yet_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o visible_a membership_n nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o that_o number_n 3_o this_o will_n evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o to_o be_v true_a member_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n 11._o rev._n 11._o and_o that_o she_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o our_o divine_n general_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n of_o membership_n now_o by_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o oppose_v it_o for_o if_o profession_n and_o practice_n go_v together_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v than_o there_o be_v something_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n membership_n by_o beside_o profession_n only_o but_o profession_n only_o will_v not_o suffice_v 1_o because_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v saint_n only_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n who_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v who_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a and_o not_o a_o blind_a charity_n membrorum_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 108._o apoll._n the_o qualif_n membrorum_fw-la now_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a saint_n 1_o they_o must_v be_v man_n instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o they_o must_v yield_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 3_o they_o must_v walk_v unblamable_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o make_v a_o show_n a_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o sound_a with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o grow_v high_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o a_o visible_a saintship_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n and_o that_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n qualify_v then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o profession_n will_v do_v it_o but_o many_o a_o man_n among_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v little_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a pagan_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o scorner_n of_o they_o and_o who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o profaneness_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v wickedness_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o membership_n because_o it_o can_v constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a saint_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o profession_n will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o because_o person_n who_o be_v church-member_n may_v scandalous_o fall_v as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a do_v and_o may_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o fall_n just_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n profession_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_n of_o membership_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n upon_o trial_n prove_v that_o humiliation_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o all_o the_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v a_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o man_n as_o in_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n it_o do_v appear_v neither_o be_v mere_a profession_n a_o ground_n of_o admission_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v church-member_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n right_a of_o membership_n be_v from_o parent_n that_o be_v member_n and_o that_o none_o be_v member_n but_o visible_a saint_n and_o visible_a saint_n be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v outward_o answerable_o thereunto_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v count_v church-member_n real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o in_o their_o visible_a stand_n they_o be_v yet_o so_o because_o not_o cast_v out_o yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o calvin_n confess_v 438._o calv._n epist_n pag._n 438._o nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la quae_fw-la coenae_fw-la &_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la custodiat_fw-la ne_fw-la utrumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la contemptui_fw-la &_o ludibrio_fw-la expositum_fw-la sit_fw-la remissio_fw-la est_fw-la minimè_fw-la excusabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o if_o the_o parent_n have_v no_o right_n what_o can_v they_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n nil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o can_v give_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o de_fw-fr
sure_o then_o if_o the_o child_n right_a come_v from_o the_o parent_n it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o only_o give_v himself_o a_o right_n thereunto_o here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o save_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v either_o they_o or_o their_o child_n right_a unto_o external_a church-priviledge_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v it_o 3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o person_n to_o claim_v a_o title_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o 4_o i_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o the_o entrance_n into_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v call_v abraham_n child_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o give_v a_o title_n either_o to_o the_o parent_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v never_o newborn_a to_o god_n may_v have_v a_o covenant-title_n then_o that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o bear_v from_o above_o may_v have_v a_o true_a title_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o grace_n that_o give_v they_o this_o title_n here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n and_o it_o do_v enjoy_v visible_a ordinance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o convert_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v all_o imbody_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v visible_a member_n and_o visible_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v invisible_a member_n and_o invisible_a privilege_n indeed_o it_o be_v unto_o these_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v and_o all_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v confer_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o none_o but_o the_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o we_o have_v these_o sum_v up_o in_o eight_o particular_n rom._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3_o unto_o these_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o save_v grace_n may_v have_v a_o right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o church_n he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n a_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o church-member_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o grace_n for_o the_o net_n gather_v of_o every_o kind_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a 13.47_o matth._n 13.47_o and_o into_o this_o society_n many_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v there_o be_v foolish_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a builder_n and_o virgin_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o clean_a beast_n branch_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o spread_v himself_o upon_o earth_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v member_n and_o grow_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o 11.19_o rom._n 11.19_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o now_o what_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o not_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n never_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n cast_v off_o from_o not_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a for_o there_o the_o call_n and_o election_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o he_o never_o cast_v out_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v loammi_n they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 9.26_o rom._n 9.26_o they_o be_v once_o own_v by_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o a_o holy_a nation_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o style_v their_o god_n and_o as_o man_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a right_n of_o membership_n without_o grace_n so_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o a_o member_n though_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n rom._n 11.17_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n this_o root_n and_o fatness_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a grace_n for_o if_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o they_o pareus_n pareus_n they_o have_v never_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a privilege_n only_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o privilege_n into_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v that_o be_v install_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n in_o they_o that_o entitle_v they_o unto_o this_o privilege_n because_o he_o say_v let_v they_o also_o take_v heed_n for_o all_o this_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v 2._o these_o external_a privilege_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o man_n must_v admit_v and_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n which_o as_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o the_o key_n answerable_a 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o key_n of_o royalty_n 3.7_o rev._n 3.7_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o he_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o it_o be_v by_o vocation_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la of_o vocation_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o call_v it_o though_o improper_o yet_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v by_o and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v proper_o to_o church-officer_n 6.19_o mat._n 6.19_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n can_v judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o they_o admit_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tree_n be_v much_o know_v by_o the_o fruit_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o peter_n do_v baptize_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o church_n admit_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n be_v true_a still_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o church_n invisible_a have_v no_o officer_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o he_o admit_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v visible_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o a_o know_a rule_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o person_n as_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o invisible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o know_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a
for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v 1_o christ_n and_o 2_o a_o church_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n then_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.1_o but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v enter_v upon_o their_o title_n by_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o himself_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v submit_v unto_o that_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n under_o a_o new_a administration_n all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o it_o must_v free_o and_o voluntary_o come_v under_o the_o new_a administration_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n put_v upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n lie_v a_o claim_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o those_o be_v do_v away_o and_o put_v to_o a_o end_n the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v now_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o that_o title_n no_o more_o and_o all_o federal_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o that_o administration_n cease_v and_o they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n begin_v their_o claim_n anew_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a title_n that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v take_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o then_o do_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o present_a administration_n that_o so_o both_o people_n may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v now_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v claim_v a_o covenant-right_a be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n have_v publish_v new_a one_o and_o settle_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n under_o new_a administration_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o jew_n must_v submit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o seed_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o such_o visible_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o former_a administration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v claim_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a and_o then_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o never_o else_o quest_n 11_o §_o 11._o how_o can_v child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v can_v neither_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereunto_o we_o have_v be_v former_o tell_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n and_o if_o either_o party_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v this_o rule_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la consensus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v any_o man_n into_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v their_o consent_n a_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o but_o a_o covenant_n be_v with_o our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o 22._o rev._n 22._o and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o there_o must_v be_v a_o willingness_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o have_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o be_v willing_a of_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o give_v you_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o join_v themselves_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n the_o relation_n cease_v immediate_o if_o the_o church_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o and_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o but_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o will_v own_o the_o church_n no_o more_o as_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o all_o church-fellowship_n be_v ground_v upon_o consent_n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o can_v consent_v answ_n 1._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o among_o they_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n valid_a but_o a_o antecedent_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o acceptation_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v by_o some_o dispute_v whether_o adam_n do_v know_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o i_o look_v upon_o consent_n as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o covenant_n both_o between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n a_o consent_n have_v always_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o that_o adam_n do_v know_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o do_v consent_n unto_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o infant_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o in_o that_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v foederati_fw-la federate_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v signati_fw-la seal_v once_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 2_o god_n take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 12._o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o you_o stand_v this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o little_a one_o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o man_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o actual_a consent_n but_o also_o their_o little_a one_o that_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o way_n but_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n constitute_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v fill_v up_o heaven_n hereafter_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
order_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n with_o death_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o if_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n its_o make_v a_o great_a offence_n esa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o man_n can_v not_o act_v upon_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_v than_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v the_o embryo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v seclude_v be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o a_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o seclude_v any_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v admit_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o but_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n account_v so_o sacred_a that_o no_o man_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o child_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o can_v restipulate_v then_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a presumption_n in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a place_n that_o i_o will_v name_v to_o you_o for_o this_o one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o our_o father_n all_o pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o scope_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v altogether_o with_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n estius_fw-la estius_fw-la so_o estius_n say_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v eorum_fw-la praefigurativa_fw-la prefigurative_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o two_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v privilege_v but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v also_o as_o type_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o intention_n be_v plain_a to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o as_o sacramental_a type_n 1_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v single_v out_o bare_o these_o two_o giving_z to_z one_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o first_o note_v protection_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n but_o it_o be_v spread_v also_o over_o they_o as_o a_o cover_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o num._n 9.15_o 16_o 19_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o special_a protection_n that_o the_o lord_n seal_v unto_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o preservation_n from_o pharaoh_n do_v signify_v proper_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v common_o make_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o child_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v in_o these_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n reason_n do_v nor_o can_v not_o conclude_v again_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o resemblance_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o a_o family-salvation_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o it_o do_v run_v by_o family_n also_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o these_o encouragement_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o israel_n and_o happen_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o type_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-ground_n causeless_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 464._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.6_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o the_o least_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o vers_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n this_o way_n 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o posterity_n also_o bern._n non_fw-fr parent_n sed_fw-la peremptores_fw-la bern._n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o that_o be_v actual_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o this_o number_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v 175._o abest_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la integri_fw-la membra_fw-la conseri_fw-la negarunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la sint_fw-la papistarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la illis_fw-la administrare_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la calv._n epist_n p._n 175._o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n nor_o own_a as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v but_o assert_v with_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o nation_n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la veram_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la deserendam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la seruari_fw-la volunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o satanae_n synagogam_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 6._o 1_o that_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o church_n but_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o she_o be_v set_v every_o where_n in_o opposition_n to_o
creature_n or_o as_o a_o son_n for_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o your_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n for_o you_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n or_o similitude_n now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o soul_n have_v his_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n that_o be_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a again_o his_o propriety_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o though_o we_o also_o lose_v the_o creature_n and_o forfeit_v our_o life_n and_o soul_n lose_v ourselves_o yet_o our_o great_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v restore_v unto_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o have_v repair_v his_o loss_n unless_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o to_o make_v over_o himself_o again_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a for_o wherein_o do_v happiness_n consist_v but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n and_o propriety_n a_o good_a that_o must_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a good_a because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o they_o be_v without_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a good_a it_o will_v be_v therefore_o another_o man_n and_o may_v remain_v unto_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a as_o he_o be_v also_o unto_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o he_o these_o two_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o if_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v god_n shall_v have_v restore_v he_o unto_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v make_v he_o happy_a because_o they_o want_v these_o two_o ingredient_n his_o happiness_n therefore_o consist_v main_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o his_o personal_a interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a the_o former_a way_n be_v make_v void_a but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n god_n by_o covenant_n and_o gift_n make_v himself_o free_o over_o to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n unto_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la last_o in_o execution_n be_v primum_fw-la in_o intention_n first_o in_o intention_n the_o high_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o personal_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v over_o god_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o person_n for_o his_o high_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n 3._o these_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o be_v clear_a 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o after_o a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 6.16_o we_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o thess_n 1._o and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o most_o of_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o this_o union_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v want_v so_o far_o be_v the_o creature_n imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o full_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n that_o this_o union_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v begin_v and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o make_v heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o this_o union_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o all_o communion_n communion_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n man_n can_v with_o thing_n have_v no_o fellowship_n this_o must_v be_v proper_o between_o person_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o now_o all_o fellowship_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n and_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o also_o now_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n you_o see_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fellowship_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o all_o matrimonial_a communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o interest_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n each_o of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o her_o own_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n free_o make_v over_o the_o interest_n and_o propriety_n of_o themselves_o unto_o each_o other_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n each_o of_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o all_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o personal_a promise_n by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o personal_a promise_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 8._o hebr._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o communion_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o these_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v a_o personal_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n to_o reward_v he_o persevere_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v but_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v not_o make_v over_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v over_o to_o thou_o my_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v and_o my_o grace_n
appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
for_o wrath_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o abundant_o when_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n to_o the_o high_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o uphold_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n even_o his_o only_a son_n and_o see_v what_o strive_n of_o heart_n and_o rending_n of_o bowel_n what_o great_a grief_n possess_v abraham_n at_o that_o time_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o compassion_n have_v be_v affect_v but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o love_n in_o god_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o yet_o to_o bruise_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n that_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v live_v and_o be_v save_v eternal_o 8._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o rom._n 1.4_o &_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v both_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n condemn_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o malefactor_n execute_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o in_o esay_n 53.8_o now_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o deliverance_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o manifest_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n satisfy_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v look_v for_o it_o 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la in_o a_o separate_a state_n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.21_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o have_v a_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o now_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v before_o say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o 10._o he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v so_o do_v his_o grace_n exalt_v itself_o though_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v here_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o only_o without_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n his_o faculty_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v himself_o open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v open_v it_o and_o look_v therein_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o his_o knowledge_n as_o also_o his_o grace_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o joh._n 7.39_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o its_o fullness_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v he_o do_v not_o full_o dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o fullness_n receive_v it_o for_o every_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o in_o we_o also_o 11._o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n dan._n 7.14_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v ult_n 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n namely_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o must_v as_o well_o rule_v as_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o prosecution_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o so_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o while_o he_o be_v man_n here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o do_v actual_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o man_n whereas_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v not_o himself_o up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o therein_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v thereupon_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o §_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v also_o very_a many_o as_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o expound_v come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 64._o and_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o will_v here_o no_o man_n will_v come_v but_o of_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_o about_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v auxilium_fw-la
caecitatem_fw-la veluti_fw-la quodam_fw-la velo_fw-la diffusam_fw-la ignorance_n and_o blindness_n diffuse_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a veil_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n and_o god_n will_v take_v both_o away_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o both_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v utter_o remove_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n again_o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o former_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o 11.19_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o ult_n and_o therefore_o even_o among_o man_n child_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n eye_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n their_o heart_n do_v go_v out_o unto_o they_o ezech._n 24.25_o so_o in_o your_o measure_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o love_v you_o as_o well_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacence_n as_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 62._o hephziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o &_o 149.4_o and_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 53.10_o which_o be_v to_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o delight_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v his_o great_a love_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v it_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o succeed_v never_o do_v a_o earthly_a father_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n prosper_v and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v full_o magnify_v towards_o they_o because_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o delight_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o one_o saint_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o because_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a love_n and_o have_v from_o they_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n why_o because_o they_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n and_o we_o may_v well_o make_v god_n our_o father_n our_o delight_n when_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o delight_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o his_o delight_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o below_o what_o a_o amaze_a condescension_n be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n how_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o it_o note_v that_o constant_a communion_n that_o he_o as_o mediator_n have_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.32_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o his_o great_a support_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o have_v the_o saint_n also_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o our_o sonship_n we_o have_v boldness_n with_o he_o pater_fw-la nomen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o power_n tertul._n oh_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o in_o these_o way_n he_o may_v enjoy_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o husband_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o and_o though_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v always_o refer_v unto_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 9.41_o yet_o his_o intercession_n refer_v unto_o his_o sonship_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o heb._n 7._o ult_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o man_n that_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v and_o what_o bowel_n it_o move_v may_v well_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n sure_o so_o will_v he_o much_o more_o and_o such_o a_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o father_n be_v saint_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n without_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o advocate_n within_o they_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o both_o 16.27_o joh._n 16.27_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n also_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o intercession_n as_o that_o which_o do_v prevail_v only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 7._o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o inheritance_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o yea_o all_o that_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v first-born_a 3.22_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o none_o else_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o servant_n by_o providence_n and_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o son_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o and_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n
make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n friend_n do_v impart_v secret_n and_o divide_v grief_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o multiply_v joy_n and_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o society_n where_o a_o man_n love_v we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o ult_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o §_o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o of_o this_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vine-dresser_n for_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o do_v bear_v no_o fruit_n parent_n pampinarii_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o relation_n 1_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o that_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a he_o take_v away_o partly_o because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o they_o 12._o cant._n ult_n 11_o 12._o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o he_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o vinedresser_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hateful_a than_o a_o empty_a vine_n hos_n 10.1_o and_o these_o branch_n he_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n 2_o they_o wither_v their_o gift_n wither_v and_o their_o former_a seem_a grace_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o greenness_n decay_n their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 3_o man_n gather_v they_o heretic_n gather_v they_o or_o profane_a man_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o bundle_n those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o complete_a a_o man_n for_o separation_n from_o god_n befall_v such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o do_v purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o new_a image_n be_v more_o visible_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o mortification_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o old_a man_n decay_v day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o visible_a church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o father_n act_n the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o saint_n now_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v this_o blood_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n but_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o 1_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 2_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n 3_o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o what_o do_v he_o unto_o this_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o four_o tree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resemble_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o jer._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o that_o for_o its_o profitableness_n for_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v for_o light_n which_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nourishment_n to_o be_v eat_v 16._o leu._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o food_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n for_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104.15_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n which_o live_v always_o so_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a and_o a_o greenness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o other_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n again_o a_o palm_n the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o take_v root_n as_o the_o walnut-tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o it_o bear_v 3_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o and_o ezech._n 17.23_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 1_n for_o its_o deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o subject_n unto_o putrefaction_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n least_o subject_a unto_o subversion_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.10_o 3_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n the_o bough_n spread_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o river_n therefore_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.17_o 4_o but_o the_o church_n be_v special_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n this_o be_v record_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o vine_n the_o figtree_n and_o the_o olive_n judg._n 9_o 2_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o compass_v the_o house_n but_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o land_n psal_n 80.9_o 3_o for_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o 9.13_o psal_n 128.3_o judg._n 9.13_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n where_o by_o elohim_n i_o shall_v understand_v great_a man_n the_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a one_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v by_o it_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o libamina_fw-la for_o a_o drink-offering_a 4_o of_o all_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o require_v so_o much_o husbandry_n and_o such_o a_o continual_a labour_a about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v sucker_n from_o within_o which_o call_v for_o continual_a prune_n or_o beast_n from_o without_o which_o will_v sure_o waste_v the_o vine_n and_o root_v it_o up_o or_o else_o the_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o for_o they_o all_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o grape_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n
perfect_v here_o below_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n again_o and_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o send_v by_o the_o live_a father_n so_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o fourfold_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o he_o do_v publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v common_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fountain_n of_o life_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o live_a father_n but_o so_o life_n can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o life_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n though_o as_o mediator_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o beget_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v life_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o father_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o have_v see_v what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o how_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o we_o that_o be_v member_n live_v by_o the_o son_n also_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o answerable_o to_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v become_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 5.21_o jer._n 23.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v thus_o we_o live_v by_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o we_o have_v from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o life_n till_o by_o he_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v his_o state_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o god_n do_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v such_o he_o can_v propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v live_v soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a adam_z can_v not_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la for_o a_o vivifick_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o our_o influence_n come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o all_o our_o sap_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o message_n be_v esay_n 61.2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o his_o work_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n hab._n 3.2_o revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n and_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o revive_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o all_o the_o income_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v from_o he_o come_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n 4_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v we_o also_o into_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o a_o personal_a purchase_n and_o propriety_n it_o be_v we_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o decree_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n for_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o we_o can_v not_o live_v by_o he_o now_o col._n 3.4_o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n causatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v we_o life_n because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v honour_v
the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o seeker_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o name_n be_v honourable_a though_o to_o be_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o hateful_a and_o they_o that_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n seek_v he_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n true_a israelites_n indeed_o many_o other_o may_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n but_o they_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n 7._o hos_fw-la 14.5_o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o flower_n mat._n 6.24_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o these_o and_o she_o shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o root_n as_o lebanon_n that_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lily_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o tree_n and_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n or_o that_o lebanon_n that_o be_v as_o the_o goodly_a mountain_n that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o branch_n shall_v spread_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o wonderful_a growth_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o they_o shall_v thrive_v and_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n for_o as_o wicked_a man_n grow_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o austin_n austin_n mundus_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la propter_fw-la zizania_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la propter_fw-la triticum_fw-la and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o lily_n but_o it_o will_v wither_v at_o winter_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beauty_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o show_v and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v more_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o greenness_n and_o a_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v green_a at_o winter_n and_o it_o bear_v excellent_a fruit_n for_o light_n and_o for_o food_n and_o ornament_n for_o it_o be_v oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n they_o smell_v as_o lebanon_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o grace_n service_n and_o person_n we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o we_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o smell_v in_o they_o 5.21_o amos_n 5.21_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o again_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n there_o shall_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o all_o danger_n for_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o shadow_n so_o num._n 14.9_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n though_o the_o corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v though_o it_o lie_v under_o ground_n under_o the_o nip_a frost_n and_o the_o winter_n snow_n it_o will_v break_v through_o all_o and_o revive_v again_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n as_o tertullian_n say_v omnia_fw-la pereundo_fw-la servantur_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la interitu_fw-la reformantur_fw-la all_o by_o perish_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o only_o as_o other_o tree_n cast_v her_o leaf_n but_o it_o be_v prune_v and_o lop_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v bear_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v spring_n forth_o and_o bear_v fruit_n more_o glorious_o and_o bring_v forth_o more_o abundant_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v crush_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o lop_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o they_o thrive_v and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a they_o grow_v etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o come_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v now_o he_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o two_o expression_n 14.4_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o 1_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n the_o dew_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o greenness_n growth_n savour_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n below_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o place_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o this_o dew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o effect_n in_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o be_v as_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a earth_n that_o have_v no_o beauty_n no_o fruitfulness_n there_o be_v no_o savour_n no_o revive_n in_o your_o performance_n but_o unto_o all_o these_o effect_n i_o will_v be_v alsufficient_a i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o thou_o the_o dew_n do_v produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o dew_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v all_o in_o i_o 2_o i_o be_o a_o green_a fir-tree_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o spiritual_a refreshment_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o dew_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sufficient_a also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a preservation_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o shelter_n and_o hiding-place_n whatsoever_o so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o fir-tree_n the_o fir-tree_n be_v arbour_n frigida_fw-la a_o cold_a tree_n because_o of_o the_o thickness_n of_o its_o bough_n and_o therefore_o drusius_n render_v it_o frondosa_fw-la and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d densam_fw-la umbram_fw-la praebens_fw-la afford_v a_o thick_a shade_n and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o never_o cast_v its_o leaf_n but_o yield_v a_o perpetual_a shade_n both_o winter_n and_o summer_n and_o such_o a_o protection_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v my_o people_n have_v in_o i_o i_o be_o a_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n thou_o have_v a_o beauty_n a_o growth_n a_o sweet_a smell_n it_o be_v all_o from_o i_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o thou_o do_v bear_v fruit_n it_o be_v from_o i_o also_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o work_n be_v we_o when_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o the_o efficacy_n be_v he_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o alsufficient_a but_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o covenant_n people_n for_o it_o be_v i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n therefore_o he_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v over_o his_o alsufficiency_n unto_o his_o covenant-people_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o do_v entitle_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o for_o ishmael_n twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v by_o instance_n also_o there_o be_v main_o two_o 1_o christ_n himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v verbum_fw-la in_o fame_n qui_fw-la regit_fw-la sidera_fw-la sugit_fw-la ubera_fw-la the_o word_n in_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o bury_a place_n which_o every_o one_o do_v challenge_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n psal_n 16.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n
a_o life_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o union_n and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o he_o look_v off_o from_o himself_o immediate_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o union_n continual_o 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o therefore_o phil._n 1.19_o we_o read_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la dux_fw-la chori_fw-la or_o as_o some_o say_v quòd_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la sacras_fw-la choreas_fw-la agentibus_fw-la and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 145._o jul._n pol._n pag._n 145._o publicum_fw-la subire_fw-la munus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gymnasiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 147._o and_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o subministrare_fw-la and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o sweet_a but_o yet_o hide_v and_o secret_a supply_n some_o insuper_fw-la suppedito_fw-mi to_o supply_v aid_n and_o all_o to_o add_v something_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v before_o and_o some_o make_v use_v of_o that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compositione_n intendit_fw-la significationem_fw-la and_o so_o they_o read_v it_o abundè_fw-la suppeditare_fw-la from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o this_o in_o a_o secret_a and_o a_o unobserved_a way_n 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v this_o work_n as_o a_o public_a office_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n supply_n be_v rich_a and_o abundant_a supply_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o more_o any_o sin_n be_v against_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v murder_n be_v and_o unthankfulness_n be_v and_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o hateful_a it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v against_o all_o such_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o grace_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v so_o unnatural_o with_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o neglect_v the_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v alsufficient_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v our_o grace_n act_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o upon_o its_o first_o cause_n now_o deus_n agit_fw-fr immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la god_n act_v immediate_o in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v suspend_v but_o his_o own_o act_n no_o creature_n can_v act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n put_v the_o three_o child_n the_o fire_n remain_v true_a fire_n still_o for_o it_o immediate_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n much_o more_o but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o supernatural_a concurrence_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o supernatural_a dependence_n and_o influence_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o work_v where_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v sometime_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v becalm_v for_o it_o be_v as_o wind_v to_o the_o sail_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n fill_v of_o the_o sail_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n when_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o sail_n a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o full_a gale_n or_o else_o he_o can_v move_v he_o can_v but_o lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n have_v grace_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v one_o good_a duty_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a without_o further_a assistance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o concur_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o withdraw_v to_o let_v they_o see_v where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v he_o will_v use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o leave_v a_o soul_n to_o itself_o and_o then_o resolve_v a_o christian_a into_o his_o principle_n and_o one_o will_v think_v have_v such_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v such_o a_o stock_n lay_v in_o a_o man_n he_o can_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n do_v no_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v can_v procure_v it_o to_o he_o 4._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o foul_a evil_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 1_o it_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o no_o temptation_n grace_n can_v not_o preserve_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o christ_n himself_o from_o be_v tempt_v who_o grace_n be_v perfect_a prosper_n prosper_n viatoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la neminem_fw-la intentabilem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o a_o viator_n make_v no_o man_n intentable_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v satan_n stand_v against_o david_n as_o he_o do_v against_o joshua_n zac._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o one_o for_o temptation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o accusation_n and_o grace_n can_v preserve_v from_o neither_o 2_o it_o can_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o foul_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v how_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o number_v the_o people_n and_o samson_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n again_o and_o again_o and_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o he_o wish_v upon_o himself_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a curse_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v secure_a from_o by_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o head_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o foul_a fall_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v we_o that_o can_v preserve_v itself_o as_o austin_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o that_o can_v keep_v themselves_o but_o be_v steal_v away_o much_o less_o can_v they_o keep_v other_o so_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o thy_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v let_v it_o decay_v as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v foretell_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 14._o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o government_n because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v quatenus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o judgement_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la and_o so_o chemnit_fw-la do_v from_o hence_o infer_v humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la assumpta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communicationem_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la verò_fw-la regno_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v by_o many_o other_o interpret_v by_o that_o place_n phil._n 2.10_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o humiliation_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o which_o interpretation_n soever_o we_o take_v of_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o about_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o other_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n only_o answ_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v receive_v by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v natura_fw-la divina_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la judicium_fw-la sive_fw-la totam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la mediatori_fw-la incarnato_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la i_o e._n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v without_o ordinance_n who_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o their_o several_a end_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n only_o for_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o rule_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o act_v the_o wheel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o world_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v he_o all_o this_o power_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o do_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o spiritual_a end_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o much_o mr._n gilespy_n can_v but_o grant_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o aaron_n rod_n pag._n 203._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o bare_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n also_o be_v plain_a from_o psal_n 8.6_o eph._n 1.22_o object_n 2._o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o church_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o pagan_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whatever_o he_o do_v as_o mediator_n must_v flow_v from_o all_o his_o office_n for_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v king_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n a_o priest_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o now_o and_o over-rule_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o heathen_a a_o priest_n nor_o a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o unto_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o part_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o every_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n so_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n
of_o person_n they_o may_v as_o eli_n do_v misreprove_v a_o hannah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n believe_v a_o zibi_fw-la against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o common_o the_o best_a deserve_a christian_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v false_a report_n against_o such_o as_o outshine_v they_o in_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o last_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v also_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o it_o who_o will_v certain_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n 3_o that_o thereby_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o admonish_v when_o hymeneus_n fall_v than_o 2_o tim._n 2.7_o be_v that_o exhortation_n most_o seasonable_a let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o a_o man_n observe_v horrendas_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la horrid_a tempest_n it_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o saint_n look_v to_o your_o stand_n see_v that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o storm_n and_o tempest_n may_v not_o overthrow_v you_o 5._o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v upon_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n like_o those_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n like_o they_o no_o man_n be_v so_o eminent_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v thankful_a how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o same_o plague_n remember_v lot_n wife_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v they_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a etc._n etc._n 4.1_o heb._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o there_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o only_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o saint_n yet_o as_o the_o mediator_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o their_o good_a 17.2_o eph._n 1._o ult_n joh._n 17.2_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o reductiuè_fw-fr they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.28_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o affliction_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 6.1_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a with_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o instrumentum_fw-la agit_fw-fr dispositiuè_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2_o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o apart_o as_o if_o any_o one_o action_n or_o any_o one_o dispensation_n mere_o do_v it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o concatenation_n they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n that_o if_o we_o take_v any_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o lay_v of_o they_o all_o together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o work_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n cedunt_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o one_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o supplicium_fw-la for_o punishment_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o or_o as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v petro_n in_o remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la a_o remedy_n to_o peter_n but_o poison_n to_o judas_n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v indeed_o seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n outward_o bread_n but_o in_o verity_n a_o stone_n a_o fish_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o scorpion_n for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ripen_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o ruin_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o debent_fw-la tam_fw-la corpori_fw-la quà m_fw-la capiti_fw-la servire_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v here_o as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n as_o i_o conceive_v where_o though_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o general_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o the_o after-enumeration_a show_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v we_o that_o be_v aedificationi_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la destinata_fw-la as_o ordain_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o all_o so_o as_o
gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.52_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n as_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v variety_n he_o must_v have_v old_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o long_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o the_o priests_z lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o old_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v seek_v after_o new_a discovery_n new_a degree_n of_o light_n he_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v new_a affection_n also_o and_o this_o he_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o come_v short_a in_o any_o grace_n or_o gift_n that_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v eminent_a for_o 50.4_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o potes_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la proffer_n cajet_n esa_n 50.4_o and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v to_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o foot_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n all_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o put_v into_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o unweariedness_n 2.7_o 1_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n bear_v with_o your_o frowardness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n phil._n 1.8_o i_o long_o for_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o bowel_n you_o know_v do_v signify_v the_o tender_a affection_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la 2_o with_o great_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n their_o saviour_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o with_o such_o bowel_n do_v i_o long_o for_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8.16_o he_o put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.20_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2.20_o phil._n 2.20_o he_o do_v natural_o care_n for_o your_o thing_n ad_fw-la animi_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la refert_fw-la theodor._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o fleshly_a end_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a principle_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n star_n they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o send_v they_o to_o a_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v fisher_n man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n go_v for_o we_o fish_n under_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o any_o place_n than_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o thence_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o than_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o also_o as_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o station_n so_o quoad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o true_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o for_o i_o fear_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o yet_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o 5._o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v beyond_o their_o intention_n or_o meditation_n heb._n 1.1_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v over-rule_v their_o tongue_n he_o do_v make_v discovery_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v pour_v a_o darkness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v folly_n as_o he_o do_v david_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v against_o israel_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n mic._n 3.6_o pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la erit_fw-la caligo_n you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o 29.10_o esa_n 29.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o seer_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o messenger_n of_o purpose_n in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o that_o say_v to_o their_o minister_n prophesy_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o do_v unto_o a_o people_n such_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o book_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o prophet_n so_o he_o do_v seal_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o other_o man_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 18.5_o act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n pro_fw-la violento_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la instinctum_fw-la plus_fw-la accessit_fw-la fervoris_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a impulse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o
the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o live_v bare_o as_o private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o reference_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v act_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n the_o body_n be_v interest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n be_v interest_v therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o put_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o of_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o membership_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o service_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n moses_n obtain_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n their_o blessing_n depend_v much_o upon_o his_o prayer_n pardon_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o again_o moses_n pray_v go_v before_o they_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o blessing_n that_o godly_a man_n attain_v be_v not_o bare_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v pray_v also_o but_o they_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v attain_v mercy_n yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v little_a able_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v low_a in_o its_o act_n in_o we_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o give_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o see_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o matter_n of_o envy_n than_o of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o pray_v upon_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n with_o we_o and_o as_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n who_o have_v with_o they_o a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o as_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o they_o keep_v off_o judgement_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v before_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o age_n attain_v great_a mercy_n for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o elijah_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o their_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o he_o under_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o one_o and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o have_v their_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n upon_o earth_n weaken_v as_o if_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o any_o party_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a weaken_n to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o greâ—â—y_o bewail_v by_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reprove_v as_o their_o sin_n esa_n 57.1_o that_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o mic._n 7.1_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o augustine_n mother_n he_o say_v of_o she_o orationibus_fw-la vivebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n parturivit_fw-la i_o &_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la lucem_fw-la renascerer_n tom._n 9_o cap._n 8._o she_o travailde_v with_o i_o as_o in_o her_o flesh_n to_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n so_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v glorious_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v attain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n very_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o as_o they_o be_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a age_n shall_v have_v power_n against_o antichrist_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n take_v place_n against_o judas_n act._n 1._o so_o there_o have_v be_v prayer_n for_o many_o year_n that_o have_v be_v go_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v eminent_o in_o our_o day_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o answer_v in_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o for_o more_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o man_n strike_v a_o oak_n with_o many_o blow_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v till_o the_o last_o blow_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o fell_v the_o oak_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o last_o act_n be_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o former_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o to_o all_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n sure_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n look_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o devil_n destruction_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o he_o as_o in_o attain_v special_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o number_n so_o it_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o eminent_a judgement_n also_o and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n send_v for_o isaiah_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o promise_n do_v travail_v with_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o lose_v one_o pray_v man_n than_o a_o plot_v or_o a_o fight_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n rev._n 16.1_o all_o their_o prayer_n meet_v together_o 16.1_o rev._n 16.1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a cry_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n which_o by_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o forbearance_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v 8._o by_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n attain_v much_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o
come_v from_o italy_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o they_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o this_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o company_n hoc_fw-la providentiae_fw-la meritò_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bless_v god_n unto_o eternity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o martyr_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a providence_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o there_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n so_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o nebridius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n of_o junius_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v in_o leyden_n for_o his_o study_n sake_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n flee_v away_o for_o safety_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o he_o come_v to_o a_o countryman_n house_n to_o beg_v some_o victual_n the_o countryman_n receive_v he_o and_o very_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o countryman_n perform_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ego_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n siquidem_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la explicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o scientiam_fw-la rusticus_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la zelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v it_o do_v abide_v upon_o he_o ment_fw-la fixâ_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v the_o impression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n after_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o their_o preservation_n in_o service_n and_o their_o dismission_n from_o service_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n in_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o one_o that_o do_v want_v no_o skill_n to_o bring_v those_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v for_o christ_n work_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a by_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o two_o witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o employment_n till_o the_o lord_n discharge_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v he_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a gracious_a dismission_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o service_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o discharge_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o job_n 5.26_o some_o man_n have_v a_o long_o and_o some_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o service_n but_o all_o have_v but_o their_o time_n as_o sin_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o do_v receive_v their_o discharge_n and_o it_o be_v in_o providence_n order_v so_o that_o they_o die_v when_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o so_o godly_a man_n die_v when_o their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v and_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o seek_v luther_n life_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v write_v this_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v laugh_v at_o danger_n in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o deride_v threaten_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o they_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n neither_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n nor_o of_o my_o service_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v i_o will_v uphold_v i_o and_o will_v maintain_v i_o till_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dismission_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o mercy_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n upon_o my_o bed_n after_o the_o time_n of_o my_o labour_n be_v end_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o blessing_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o decree_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n prov._n 20.7_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o do_v descend_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n esa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n be_v filius_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n by_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v gracious_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n can_v with_o jacob_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n willsure_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o blood_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o though_o many_o time_n ungodly_a man_n may_v and_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o be_v though_o the_o covenant_n for_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ishmael_n twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v he_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v in_o outward_a thing_n strange_o supply_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n psal_n 37.25_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o another_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o woman_n luke_n 8.3_o his_o follower_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v take_v for_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o they_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o poor_a but_o in_o david_n experience_n he_o have_v never_o find_v it_o so_o 3_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o muis_n
zion_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o this_o church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o these_o antichristian_a church_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o ever_o 2_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v with_o 520._o with_o oper._n camer_n p._n 520._o camero_n a_o dislike_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o shall_v be_v even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o do_v hold_v church-communion_n with_o they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v out_o a_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o no_o long_o for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o from_o communion_n with_o it_o 3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o whosoever_o miss_v must_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n as_o our_o own_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n have_v long_o since_o manifest_v and_o where_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o god_n account_n they_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v full_o close_v with_o it_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v cast_v out_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v true_a while_o such_o be_v own_v as_o member_n the_o privilege_n of_o member_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o though_o man_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n go_v out_o from_o god_n all_o the_o while_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o unto_o three_o sort_n 1._o unto_o parent_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o posterity_n also_o for_o 1_o he_o that_o will_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n also_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o any_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a 2_o else_o thy_o faith_n will_v be_v defective_a therein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o of_o a_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_n when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o extent_n but_o there_o be_v something_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o exercise_v about_o 2_o when_o it_o do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o act_n also_o 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o his_o child_n 12._o psal_n 102.28_o heb._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_a and_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n mystical_a with_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o with_o he_o as_o head_n for_o we_o and_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o a_o posterity_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o thy_o seed_n also_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n leave_v and_o entail_v very_o great_a blessing_n upon_o our_o posterity_n and_o live_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n accomplish_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o psal_n 128.3_o 4._o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a olive-plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o olive-tree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v rom._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o they_o as_o church-member_n be_v as_o olive-plant_n those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n and_o excellency_n profit_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o whilst_o we_o straiten_v the_o covenant_n and_o our_o covenant-interest_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n the_o great_a flourish_a of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o they_o be_v vast_a object_n that_o do_v cause_n large_a faculty_n it_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n unto_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o child_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o mercy_n this_o inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o parent_n covenant_n but_o actual_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 1_o consider_v grace_n have_v prevent_v you_o and_o you_o be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n into_o a_o familiar_a covenant_n with_o himself_o mere_o out_o of_o prevent_a mercy_n whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v with_o esau_n despise_v thy_o birthright_n the_o contempt_n of_o a_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v sure_o add_v to_o thy_o judgement_n 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o how_o will_v that_o